cross_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n because_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n distribute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o this_o promise_n 12.13_o promise_n mat._n 26.27.28_o mar._n 14.22.23.24_o luc._n 22.16.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o &_o 11.23.24.25_o &_o 12.13_o adjoin_v first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o certain_o break_v and_o offer_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o i_o behold_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o cup_n communicate_v to_o i_o and_o further_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o assure_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o than_o i_o receive_v and_o taste_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 76_o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o 6.35.40.47.48.50.51.53.54_o to_o joh._n 6.35.40.47.48.50.51.53.54_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v 6.56_o be_v joh._n 6.56_o unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o 11.26_o in_o act._n 3.21_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o 23._o his_o eph._n 5.29.30.32_o 1._o cor._n 6.15.17.19_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o &_o 4.13_o joh._n 14_o 23._o bone_n and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o 4.15.16_o and_o io._n 6.56.57.58_o io._n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6_o eph._n 4.15.16_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 77_o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o etc._n these_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 22.19_o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o say_v 9.20_o say_v exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 13.9_o blood_n exod._n 13.9_o this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16.17_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 78_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v 14.24_o be_v math._n 26.29_o mar._n 14.24_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o &c_n of_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n &_o 11.26_o &c_n &c_n christ_n although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o 10.1_o that_o gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 26.27.43.48_o &_o 13_o 9_o act._n 7.8_o exo._n 24.8_o le._n 16.10_o &_o 17.11_o isa_n 6.6.7_o tit._n 3.5_o act._n 22.16_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 79_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v 6.51.55.56_o be_v john_n 6.51.55.56_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v 10.16.17_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o perceive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o further_o also_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n 80_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_n once_o full_o 22.19.20_o full_o heb._n 7.27_o &_o 9_o 12.26.28_o &_o 10.10.12.14_o john_n 19.30_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.19.20_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o 12.13_o into_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o christ_n who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o etc._n his_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o etc._n etc._n father_n and_o there_o will_v be_v 1.9.10_o be_v joan._n 4.21.22.23_o &_o 20.17_o luc._n 24.52_o act._n 7.55.56_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.9.10_o worship_v of_o us._n but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v in_o canone_o missae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distin_a 2._o worship_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 81_o who_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o only_a who_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o trust_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o what_o other_o infirmity_n they_o have_v that_o those_o be_v cover_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n who_o also_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v do_v eat_v and_o etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.21_o &_o 11.28_o etc._n etc._n drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 82_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n who_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o ungodlie_a no._n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n be_v 1._o cor._n 11.20.34_o be_v 1.11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 66.3_o jer._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 50.16_o etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o
correlative_a as_o therefore_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sign_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n it_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n because_o the_o relation_n consist_v in_o the_o join_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o master_n be_v no_o more_o a_o master_n if_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n and_o their_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o sunder_v and_o separate_v brief_a thus_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v in_o this_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sign_n sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n remain_v no_o long_o neither_o the_o sign_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v not_o to_o be_v sunder_v wherefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v together_o so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o remain_v no_o long_a that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n and_o it_o consist_v â—_o in_o a_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v signify_v shadow_v and_o represent_v for_o if_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o sign_n 2_o in_o the_o joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n 7_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substauncâ—â—_n the_o sign_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thinâ—â—â—â—â—uenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a objection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n answer_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3_o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n thereof_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_n &_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a &_o be_v necessary_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n variable_a the_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 8_o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o proper_a speak_v proper_a form_n of_o speak_v &_o partly_o figurative_a the_o proper_a be_v 1._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v token_n sign_n seal_n &_o those_o seal_n &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o circuncision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o flesh_n 2._o when_o unto_o the_o sign_n be_v express_o adjoin_v promise_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v a_o figurative_a or_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v speak_v figurative_a form_n of_o speak_v 1._o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n call_v the_o passeover_n 2._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n 3._o when_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n to_o save_v to_o regenerate_v 4._o when_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ceremony_n &_o this_o therefore_o 1._o because_o the_o sign_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o thing_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o sign_n be_v together_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v respect_v 1_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v pure_a 2_o the_o person_n receive_v who_o must_v be_v believer_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o be_v again_o to_o be_v add_v 2._o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o wherefore_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n must_v use_v these_o rite_n act._n 8_o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o also_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n matth._n 3.6_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n institute_v 3_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v 3._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transform_v the_o rite_n to_o any_o other_o end_n or_o use_v beside_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v to_o another_o use_n or_o the_o covenaunt_n not_o keep_v the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v lose_v without_o which_o the_o sign_n or_o earnest_n confirm_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o right_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a spectacle_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o consist_v especial_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o wherefore_o paul_n also_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o for_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o unto_o who_o a_o charter_n promise_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o man_n do_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v annex_v unto_o
luk._n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o last_o they_o be_v also_o bond_n of_o love_n because_o they_o who_o be_v confederated_a with_o god_n be_v unite_v also_o among_o themselves_o ep._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o distinction_n there_o deliver_v be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a &_o external_a but_o the_o thing_n especial_o signify_v be_v not_o receive_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n only_o and_o the_o sign_n be_v no_o otherwise_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v again_o the_o sign_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o promise_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n as_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n vain_a spectacle_n again_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n have_v otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o use_n or_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o sign_n with_o their_o thing_n signify_v as_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n and_o symbol_n testifieng_v other_o thing_n be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n testify_v and_o signify_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n a_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o include_v or_o tie_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o to_o ordain_v the_o sign_n to_o signify_v the_o thing_n the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o admit_v this_o local_a union_n for_o some_o be_v subsist_v form_n some_o accident_n not_o inherent_a in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o locallie_o existent_a wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o seven_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenaunt_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o the_o ark_n baptism_n a_o cleanse_n wash_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o when_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o sabbath_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n the_o ceremony_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a thing_n the_o believer_n and_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o conclusion_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v nothing_o unto_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o who_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o end_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yield_a and_o performance_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n therefore_o they_o confirm_v not_o neither_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o use_v other_o rite_n or_o to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o jâ—_n be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o attribute_v the_o â—â—stifâ—cation_n of_o god_n grace_v either_o to_o the_o external_a work_n &_o rite_n without_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o any_o other_o work_n invent_v by_o man_n wherefore_o the_o abuse_n or_o not_o right_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o or_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 11._o conclusion_n the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o inward_a testification_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foster_v and_o preserve_v faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n as_o do_v the_o word_n but_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v not_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n purchase_n unto_o themselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n cap._n 66_o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n iâ—_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o be_v either_o proper_a unto_o salvation_n or_o salvation_n itself_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o can_v they_o at_o all_o be_v receive_v but_o unto_o salvation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 12._o conclusion_n a_o promise_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v ratify_v whensoever_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o such_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o faith_n do_v accompany_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n eze._n 16.59_o i_o may_v deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o thou_o do_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 13._o conclusion_n the_o iterate_n of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n have_v be_v no_o where_n receive_v or_o admit_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o obscure_a or_o unknowen_a because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o solemn_a receive_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o ratify_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o persi_v therein_o but_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v iterate_v as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o passeover_n worship_v at_o the_o ark_n cleansing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a to_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o this_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 14._o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a definition_n agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rite_n be_v apparent_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ceremony_n command_v of_o god_n and_o have_v annex_v unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n
posterity_n unto_o other_o nation_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v free_a to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o jsraelite_n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n &_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o proselyte_n who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o do_v more_o &_o more_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n for_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o prosylites_n it_o be_v free_a to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n these_o latter_a be_v call_v also_o religious_a man_n who_o embrace_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n the_o male_n only_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answer_n the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o male_n and_o god_n spare_v the_o weak_a sex_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o they_o to_o come_v of_o godly_a progenitor_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o that_o double_o first_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v the_o believer_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v second_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o grant_v his_o church_n a_o certain_a place_n there_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o thankfulness_n or_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiate_a and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o accusation_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o that_o rite_n do_v show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o unclean_a 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v show_v and_o signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v not_o come_v elsewhence_o than_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n 3_o why_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v circumcision_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v exhibit_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v at_o length_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o shall_v in_o our_o behalf_n take_v our_o nature_n 2._o because_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n that_o difference_n be_v abolish_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n performerth_n the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o circumcision_n do_v unto_o they_o moreover_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o mark_n which_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o the_o wicked_a 4_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v entire_o and_o full_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o ransom_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o baptism_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o papist_n mass_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 7_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o supper_n 8_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o we_o will_v see_v by_o what_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v then_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n define_v what_o it_o be_v this_o action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o a_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n supper_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v it_o be_v likewise_o call_v synaxis_n that_o be_v convent_n why_o a_o convent_n a_o convent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o church_n because_o some_o either_o few_o or_o many_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n the_o disciple_n be_v present_a take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o number_n there_o which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o first_o institution_n 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o further_o that_o more_o aught_o to_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n this_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v evident_o enough_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o even_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o eucharist_n missa_fw-la why_o the_o eucharist_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n why_o missa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thanksgiving_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a benefit_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v also_o call_v missa_fw-la from_o the_o offering_n or_o from_o the_o dimiss_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v after_o the_o sermon_n which_o go_v before_o the_o celebration_n be_v finish_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o define_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o true_o as_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o cup_n distribute_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o my_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o brief_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o distribute_v &_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n command_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o these_o sign_n he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o yield_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o those_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o that_o of_o the_o otherside_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n bound_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n see_v christ_n spare_v not_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o us._n this_o
be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n who_o express_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n break_v and_o eat_v wine_n distribute_v and_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o draw_v life_n everlasting_a from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o so_o also_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n we_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o second_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o proportion_n do_v chiefâ—â—_n propose_v and_o show_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o break_v but_o be_v also_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v now_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v answer_v this_o difference_n do_v paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o receive_v and_o eat_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o do_v answer_v the_o thing_n signify_v â—o_o wit_n the_o eat_n of_o christes_fw-fr body_n now_o this_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o the_o break_n and_o communicate_v of_o christes_fw-fr body_n be_v sign_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o bread_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v these_o rite_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n than_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v with_o us._n 2._o because_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v these_o rite_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n wine_n be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v the_o wine_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o death_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v sunder_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testification_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o very_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o this_o testification_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o further_a also_o we_o so_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o that_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o we_o by_o his_o m_o nister_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_v discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a bind_n of_o ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o remembrance_n be_v take_v first_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o public_a confession_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n because_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o that_o either_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v call_v a_o synaxis_n a_o synaxis_n convent_n and_o christ_n express_o command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o likewise_o paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v stay_v one_o for_o another_o 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n because_o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o all_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n as_o also_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n alone_a the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o alone_a of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v withal_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v fit_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 3._o because_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o 4._o christ_n call_v all_o his_o household_n unto_o it_o even_o judas_n himself_o 5_o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n all_o be_v worthy_a who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o one_o only_a the_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o use_n appellation_n institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n objection_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n put_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n answer_n the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o put_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v both_o our_o confession_n and_o our_o solemn_a bond_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o rather_o by_o invert_v the_o reason_n i_o thus_o infer_v and_o conclude_v because_o the_o remembrance_n be_v the_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o also_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o propose_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o answer_n the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o a_o principal_a cause_n 3_o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n 2._o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n enter_v and_o make_v between_o god_n &_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o foster_a abide_v and_o preservation_n who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o new_a man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a conception_n and_o
the_o sign_n of_o his_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n now_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n diverse_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o â—eâ—ling_v be_v diverse_a which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v one_o and_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n be_v diverse_a 3_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o elder_a sort_n in_o jnfant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o repute_v for_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n &_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v a_o further_o con_v tiâ—n_o of_o examine_v himself_o and_o of_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_a sort_n enrol_v themselves_o and_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o supper_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v believer_n and_o repentaunt_a 4._o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermno_n wâ—re_v dimiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o old_a not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n 5._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenaunt_v and_o the_o covenaunt_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undoone_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o see_v also_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o public_a remembrance_n recount_v &_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 6_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v both_o those_o very_a odious_a question_n contain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n word_n the_o transubstaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_v and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o as_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o ad_fw-la of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o traunsubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o christes_fw-fr word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o wherefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v most_o special_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o apostle_n also_o declare_v it_o no_o less_o plain_o and_o luculent_o who_o thus_o speak_v 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o vers_fw-la 23.24.25.26_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o râ—membrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v and_o then_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o by_o true_a and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v this_o circumstance_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v this_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o now_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o he_o do_v substitute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v succee_v &_o shall_v be_v
by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.30.31_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n 2_o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetuallie_o 3_o unto_o the_o former_a mâ—y_n be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n wheresoever_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v &_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o tie_v &_o bind_v invocation_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n convert_v unto_o the_o bread_n that_o whole_a oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crucifieng_v to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o namely_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1_o corporal_n eat_v be_v in_o express_a term_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 2_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v spiritual_a because_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v say_v he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n 4_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v or_o take_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n promise_v likewise_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5_o in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o eat_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o also_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o otherwise_o expound_v they_o 6_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n utter_v sacramental_o of_o other_o sacrament_n which_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n therefore_o these_o word_n also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sacramental_o speak_v 7_o christ_n command_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o this_o remembrance_n be_v chief_o perform_v by_o faith_n not_o corporal_o moreover_o that_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o itself_o present_a because_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o remember_v thing_n that_o be_v present_a 8_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n which_o paul_n also_o manifest_o show_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o eat_v therefore_o be_v not_o corporal_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a bring_v only_o that_o one_o notable_a say_v of_o macharius_fw-la the_o monk_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o correspondent_a type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a invention_n &_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o also_o we_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v brief_o by_o diverse_a reason_n 1_o paul_n call_v express_o that_o which_o be_v take_v bread_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o eat_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n 2_o christ_n break_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v not_o then_o break_v his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n 3_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o real_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o remembrauncer_n
so_o to_o make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v enter_v a_o covenaunt_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n profane_v namely_o as_o well_o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v nothing_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o not_o only_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o impenitent_a take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o give_v the_o sign_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v from_o his_o covenant_n they_o make_v therefore_o god_n a_o fellow_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o reach_v the_o sign_n unto_o the_o wicked_a object_n he_o that_o give_v to_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o sin_v the_o church_n give_v the_o supper_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o the_o church_n sin_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o give_v the_o supper_n to_o one_o which_o abuse_v it_o sin_v if_o he_o witting_o &_o willing_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o supper_n purchase_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o covenant_n profane_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a approach_n unto_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v willing_o admit_v the_o wicked_a reply_n if_o they_o sin_v who_o give_v the_o supper_n witting_o to_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n also_o sin_n if_o he_o distribute_v it_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n pass_v of_o excommunication_n answer_n true_a if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o but_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o against_o such_o a_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n notwithstanding_o be_v instant_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o sin_n shall_v lie_v on_o other_o even_o on_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o in_o life_n and_o confession_n because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n sufficient_o witness_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o consenter_n &_o so_o punish_v they_o because_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o they_o consent_v thereto_o admit_v for_o by_o both_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v alike_o profane_v 3._o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o commandment_n be_v extant_a yet_o the_o substance_n &_o tenor_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v easy_o prove_v for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n &_o to_o they_o alone_o he_o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o take_v this_o and_o part_v it_o among_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o christ_n disciple_n only_o all_o other_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v because_o they_o profess_v in_o confession_n and_o outward_a action_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o but_o true_a believer_n for_o these_o only_o except_v all_o other_o yea_o even_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n objection_n they_o then_z who_o avoid_z the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v well_o but_o they_o who_o refrain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o do_v well_o answer_v they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v well_o if_o they_o avoid_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v namely_o by_o repent_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refrain_v certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o supper_n 1_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o usual_a time_n of_o supper_n but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o supper_n which_o he_o last_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n do_v feed_v we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o in_o it_o be_v give_v solemn_a thanks_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v call_v synaxis_n or_o the_o convent_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o convent_v and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v also_o of_o the_o ancient_a a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n also_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_v themselves_o to_o confer_v bread_n unto_o it_o &_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o give_v in_o several_a bread_n to_o that_o use_n 2_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v for_o these_o his_o benefit_n give_v solemn_a thanks_n unto_o he_o 3_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v therein_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o do_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o body_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o by_o this_o testification_n he_o may_v cherish_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n the_o second_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n the_o four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n the_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n 4_o that_o first_o end_n and_o use_v which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o have_v because_o christ_n himself_o give_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n by_o this_o sign_n as_o by_o his_o visible_a word_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o his_o member_n both_o because_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n to_o this_o rite_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v those_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o my_o body_n and_o also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o this_o visible_a testimony_n move_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o
gospel_n 5_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o double_a meat_n and_o drink_n one_o external_a visible_a terrene_a namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o another_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a eat_n and_o receive_v a_o external_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v a_o double_a administer_v and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a meat_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 6_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v it_o 7_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v christ_n body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o symbol_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o which_o he_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o engraff_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o through_o he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o draw_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o 8_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymical_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o in_o that_o christes_fw-la body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n which_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o frutie_n of_o the_o deâ—th_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christes_fw-fr death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10_o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11_o as_o in_o this_o right_n use_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramentallie_o eat_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signify_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o engraft_v into_o christ_n
cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o covenant_n as_o both_o the_o berith_n the_o berith_n greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n admit_v now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v renew_v or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n fulfil_v and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o fulfil_v &_o finish_v without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o in_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a covenant_n first_o he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n namely_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_n life_n second_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o for_o the_o supper_n signify_v christ_n offer_v the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o small_a similitude_n and_o agree_v of_o both_o for_o both_o signify_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n jâ—_n my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o merit_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembranuce_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n now_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a we_o understand_v now_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o of_o those_o about_o which_o be_v great_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o bread_n break_v of_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n for_o your_o sake_n rend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o a_o certain_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n do_v true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n this_o our_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n or_o christ_n rather_o be_v most_o true_a and_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o agreeable_a here_o especial_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o adversary_n understand_v those_o word_n so_o as_o tâ—ey_v maintain_v thereof_o to_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o eat_v corporal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o those_o word_n be_v sacramentallie_o to_o be_v take_v or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o proper_a and_o simple_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thence_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o to_o the_o sign_n here_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v we_o now_o to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o interpretation_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o argument_n which_o we_o will_v use_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v also_o in_o like_a controversy_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 2._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v yield_v we_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o it_o own_o proper_a substance_n his_o body_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o have_v they_o invent_v consubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o institution_n 2_o sacrament_n confirm_v exhibit_v promise_n seal_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n do_v in_o the_o word_n be_v promise_v no_o corporal_a eat_n therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o all_o sacrament_n when_o the_o name_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o first_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n than_o a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 4_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a 5_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n three_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true-bodie_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self-same_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n five_o that_o without_o the_o right_n use_v this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n six_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n seventh_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_v and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_n of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o eight_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramentallie_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n and_o levil_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v &_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firmlie_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n three_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v work_v of_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n least_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v 3_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 4_o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 5_o what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church-discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v repent_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church-iudgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o very_o necessary_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n join_v and_o link_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o now_o in_o both_o be_v contain_v that_o power_n
therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a answer_n the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a life_n &_o profession_n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o concern_v such_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o she_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o &_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o absolu_v they_o which_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v close_a &_o hide_a as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a so_o neither_o do_v she_o take_v it_o upon_o she_o 3_o objection_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v answer_n 1._o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v discern_v always_o from_o the_o true_a seruer_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n distinguish_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o minister_n let_v they_o grow_v that_o be_v put_v not_o to_o death_n any_o which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o use_v corporal_a force_n against_o any_o man_n as_o may_v the_o magistrate_n now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o 4_o objection_n man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o use_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o when_o unbeliever_n use_v the_o sacrament_n their_o use_n be_v no_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o good_a moral_a work_n go_v before_o this_o use_n and_o then_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o sacrament_n they_o abuse_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n express_o dehort_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o good_a work_n when_o he_o say_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 2._o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o good_a work_v but_o in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o enforce_n to_o moral_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o a_o enforce_n to_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n say_v luk._n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o 5_o objection_n we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o exclude_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o john_n exclude_v none_o nay_o john_n baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n answer_n the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o condemn_v that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o approach_v thither_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o long_a sermon_n both_o against_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v approach_v and_o against_o the_o church_n which_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v paul_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o john_n baptize_v they_o only_o who_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n when_o now_o they_o do_v repent_v wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v a_o viper_n brood_n who_o john_n baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a viper_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6_o objection_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o john_n but_o john_n by_o himself_o alone_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o baptism_n and_o he_o alone_o also_o reject_v he_o impenitent_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o minister_n alone_o either_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o repentance_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o obstinate_a answer_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o john_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v excommunication_n 1_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authorite_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o absurd_a also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n &_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v &_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hungre_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_a also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o shall_v also_o continu_fw-la in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n reply_n in_o our_o church_n &_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n 2_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o mat._n 18.17_o
yet_o will_v i_o not_o faint_a in_o hope_n for_o israel_n but_o will_v look_v when_o yet_o once_o again_o god_n himself_o shall_v smite_v on_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n may_v drink_v even_o so_o o_o god_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o troth_n of_o old_a plight_v in_o thy_o belove_a son_n unto_o thy_o choose_a open_v the_o rock_n of_o stone_n again_o let_v again_o the_o water_n the_o live_a water_n of_o thy_o word_n flow_v out_o and_o let_v the_o save_a river_n of_o thy_o gospel_n run_v and_o stop_v not_o through_o all_o dry_a place_n of_o our_o land_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n unto_o thy_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o what_o be_v thy_o only_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n 5.10_o body_n 1._o cor_fw-la 6.19_o 1._o thes_n 5.10_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v 8._o die_v rom._n 14_o 8._o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o belong_v 3.23_o belong_v 1._o cor._n 3.23_o whole_o unto_o my_o most_o faithful_a lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n most_o full_o satisfy_v 2.2_o satisfy_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n have_v deliver_v 2.14.15_o deliver_v 1._o john_n 38._o heb._n 2.14.15_o i_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o reserve_v 6.39_o reserve_v john_n 6.39_o i_o that_o without_o the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v 21.18_o fall_v mat._n 10.30_o luke_n 21.18_o from_o â—y_a head_n yea_o all_o thing_n must_v 8.28_o must_v rom._n 8.28_o serve_v for_o my_o safeâ—y_n wherefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o he_o assure_v 1.14_o assure_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o i_o â—f_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v 8.24_o make_v rom._n 8.24_o i_o ready_a and_o prepare_v that_o henceforth_o i_o may_v live_v to_o he_o 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n may_v live_v &_o die_v happy_o three_o 8._o three_o luk._n 24.47_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 8.16_o tit._n 33.4.5.6.7_o 8._o the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n 3._o greatness_n john_n 9.41_o rom._n 3._o of_o my_o sin_n &_o misery_n the_o second_o how_o i_o be_o deliver_v 17.3_o deliver_v john_n 17.3_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o three_o what_o thank_v i_o owe_v 2.15_o owe_v ephes_n 5.10_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o &_o 3.10.11.12_o rom._n 6.11.12.13_o mat._n 5.16_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o unto_o god_n for_o this_o delivery_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o catechism_n and_o be_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o general_a point_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a quaestion_n together_o with_o their_o subdivision_n reason_n and_o argument_n the_o three_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a write_v this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n for_o which_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v come_v furnish_v to_o the_o read_n understand_v and_o propound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o former_a part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o common_a place_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v be_v what_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a doctrine_n frame_v for_o youth_n &_o the_o rude_a sort_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v require_v again_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o auditor_n it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o resound_v or_o to_o return_v a_o voice_n back_o again_o echo-like_a because_o that_o child_n do_v by_o mouth_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hard_a catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_n doctrine_n neophyti_fw-la or_o novice_n be_v those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o call_v from_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o catechumenes_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1_o those_o who_o first_o be_v of_o some_o year_n whether_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v these_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o afterward_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n these_o eftsoon_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v a_o little_a elder_n they_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o dimiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catechumenes_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thenceforward_a to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o catechise_n doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n himself_o in_o briefe-wise_a deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o decalog_n &_o the_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o say_v walk_v before_o i_o 22.18_o gen._n 17.1_o gen._n 22.18_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a likewise_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v now_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v frame_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n and_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n furthermore_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n prayer_n &_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o catechise_n doctrine_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n report_v therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o comprehend_v repentance_n and_o faith_n these_o first_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o some_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n because_o the_o catechism_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v in_o it_o on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o part_n of_o these_o rudimente_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v catechism_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n semblable_o the_o father_n also_o write_v brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a remnant_n of_o which_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o popery_n now_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o youth_n be_v by_o and_o by_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v know_v the_o foundation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.7_o â—eut_fw-fr 6.7_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o except_o we_o be_v timely_o inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hardly_o or_o never_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o scarce_o suffer_v ourselves_o with_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v
much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o john_n witness_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n before_o his_o disciple_n 21._o 1_o as_o much_o of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v sufficient_a do_v remain_v john_n 21._o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o word_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n albeit_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o extant_a whatsoever_o yet_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v both_o because_o that_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n do_v repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v other_o place_n also_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o objection_n 2_o gather_v mouth_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v john_n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v order_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o cap._n 3._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o man_n fit_a to_o teach_v last_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o other_o precept_n by_o mouth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o ordain_v any_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commit_v not_o to_o write_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v write_v neither_o overmany_a or_o unprofitable_a neither_o put_v on_o they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o infirmity_n than_o the_o selfsame_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o which_o themselves_o afterward_o do_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o then_o suitable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o old_a wife_n to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n be_v but_o the_o most_o authentic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o unknowen_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o reason_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o what_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v there_o express_v even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v blood_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n john_n promise_v to_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o his_o auditor_n but_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o of_o keep_v tradition_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v now_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o obtain_v that_o their_o tradition_n either_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o be_v apostolic_a whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v singular_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v write_v since_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v no_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v objection_n 3_o they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordaineih_o many_o thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o devorce_a the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o answer_n 1_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2.8_o and_o 19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a again_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o 7.25_o our_o mat._n 1.21_o heb._n 7.25_o sin_n neither_o ought_v any_o safety_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o any_o other_o nor_o 4.12_o nor_o act._n 4.12_o can_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v 30_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n who_o seek_v for_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o elsewhere_o no._n for_o although_o in_o word_n they_o boast_v themselves_o of_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v the_o only_o saviour_n 5.4_o saviour_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o &_o 30._o etc._n etc._n ga._n 5.4_o jesus_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n possess_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o 1.16_o which_o heb._n 12.2_o isa_n 9.6_o col._n 1.19.20_o &_o 2.10_o isa_n 43.11_o &_o 25._o joh._n 1.16_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n 31_o why_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anointed_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 3.22_o the_o ps_n 45.8_o heb._n 1.9_o deut._n 18.15_o acts._n 3.22_o chief_a prophet_n and_o 10.21_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o &_o 15_o 15._o mat._n 11.27_o ps_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o &_o 10.21_o doctor_n who_o have_v e_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o high-priest_n who_o with_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v 5.9.10_o have_v rom_n 8.34_o &_o 5.9.10_o redeem_v we_o and_o do_v continual_o 1.33_o continual_o ps_n 2.6_o luk._n 1.33_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o us._n and_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o defend_v and_o 10.28_o and_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 10.28_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n 32_o but_o why_o be_v thou_o call_v a_o christian_a because_o through_o faith_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n 6.15_o jesus_n acts._n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o christ_n and_o 2.28_o and_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o be_v 59.21_o joe_v 2.28_o partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v that_o both_o i_o may_v 10.33_o may_v mat._n 10.33_o confess_v his_o name_n &_o present_v myself_o unto_o he_o a_o lively_a 1.6_o lively_a rom._n 12.1_o apo._n 5.8.10.1_o pet._n 2.9.2_o tim._n 2.12_o rom._n 6.12.13_o apo._n 1.6_o sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n with_o a_o free_a &_o good_a conscience_n &_o afterward_o 1.18.19_o afterward_o 1._o tim._n 1.18.19_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n 33_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a &_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a 4.9_o eternal_a joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 1.2_o joh._n 3.16_o &_o 4.9_o father_n &_o we_o 1.3_o we_o rom._n 8.5_o eph._n 1.6_o joh._n 1.12_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 34_o wherefore_o call_v thou_o he_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o redeem_v &_o ransome_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v we_o 2.5.6_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o &_o 10.1_o cor._n 6.20_o &_o 7.23_o ep._n 1.7_o 1._o tim._n 2.5.6_o free_a to_o serve_v he_o 35_o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o 16.16_o who_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o 17.5_o rom._n 1.4_o col._n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2.7_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 16.16_o be_v and_o continue_v true_a and_o everlasting_a 20.28_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o be_v 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o 1._o io._n 5.20_o io._n 20.28_o god_n 4.4_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o gal._n 4.4_o take_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o ghost_n ps_n 132.11_o act._n 2.30_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 3._o that_o withal_o he_o may_v be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v 1.35_o except_v mat._n 1.18.20_o luc._n 1.35_o 36_o what_o profit_n take_v thou_o by_o christ_n holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n that_o he_o be_v our_o 2.16.17_o our_o heb._n 2.16.17_o mediator_n and_o do_v cover_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n my_o sin_n 7._o sin_n phil_n 2_o 7._o in_o which_o i_o be_v conceive_v 7.26_o conceive_v heb._n 4.15_o &_o 7.26_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o 4.4.5_o of_o psal_n 32.1.1_o cor._n 1.30_o ro._n 8.3.4_o gal._n 4.4.5_o god_n 37_o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v that_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o 53.12_o thereof_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o &_o 3.18_o be_v 53.12_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o only_a 3.25_o only_a 1._o joh._n 2.2_o &_o 4.10_o rom._n 3.25_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n deliver_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 38_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v he_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n as_o be_v his_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o 19.4_o and_o luk._n 23.14_o joh._n 19.4_o condemn_v before_o a_o civil_a judge_n may_v 3.13_o may_v psal_n 69.4_o be_v 53.4.5_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o man_n 39_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o for_o by_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n which_o do_v lie_v on_o i_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v 3.13_o be_v deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.13_o accurse_v of_o god_n 40_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n because_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o 2.71_o no_o gen._n 2.71_o other_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o 2.8_o the_o heb._n 2.9.14.15_o phil._n 2.8_o son_n of_o god_n 41_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o bury_v also_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v etc._n be_v acts._n 13.29_o mat._n 27.60_o luk_n 23.53_o io._n 19.38_o etc._n etc._n dead_a indeed_o 42_o but_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o why_o must_v we_o also_o die_v our_o death_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o passage_n into_o 7.24_o into_o joh._n 5.24_o phi._n 1.23_o rom._n 7.24_o everlasting_a life_n 43_o what_o other_o commodity_n receive_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o etc._n and_o ro._n 6.6.7_o etc._n etc._n bury_v together_o with_o he_o that_o henceforth_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n may_v not_o 6.12_o not_o rom._n 6.12_o reign_v in_o we_o but_o we_o may_v 12.1_o may_v rom._n 12.1_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 44_o why_o be_v there_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o in_o my_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o grievous_a tentation_n i_o may_v support_v myself_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v 27.46_o have_v isay_n 53.10_o matth._n 27.46_o deliver_v i_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a distress_n torment_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v plunge_v both_o before_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 45_o what_o do_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o first_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o vanquish_v death_n that_o he_o may_v 21._o may_v 1._o cor._n 15.16_o &_o 54.55_o rom._n â—4_n 25_o 1._o pe._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n &_o 21._o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v get_v we_o by_o his_o death_n again_o we_o be_v now_o also_o 2.5_o also_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n â—_o 1._o etc._n etc._n ep._n 2.5_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o
of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o etc._n not_o rom._n 3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n keep_v one_o of_o they_o and_o further_o be_o as_o yet_o 7.23_o yet_o rom._n 7.23_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o i_o 3.18_o i_o rom._n 3_o 42._o joh._n 3.18_o embrace_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a confidence_n &_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n the_o full_a &_o 2.8.9_o &_o tit._n 3.5_o ep._n 2.8.9_o perfect_a satisfaction_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o 2.2_o any_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o merit_n of_o i_o of_o the_o mere_a 36.22_o mere_a rom._n 3.24_o deut._n 9.6_o ezec._n 36.22_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n impute_v and_o 5.19_o and_o rom._n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o give_v unto_o i_o &_o that_o so_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o any_o corruption_n do_v stick_v unto_o i_o yea_o as_o i_o myself_o have_v perfect_o 5.21_o perfect_o 1._o cor._n 5.21_o accomplish_v that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v for_o i_o 61_o why_o affirm_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o not_o for_o that_o i_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n before_o 2.2_o before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o god_n and_o i_o 5.10_o i_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o unto_o myself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 62_o why_o not_o our_o good_a work_n be_v righteousness_n or_o some_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v stand_v fast_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_v perfect_a &_o 27.26_o &_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o our_o work_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o 64.6_o and_o isa_n 64.6_o defile_v with_o sin_n 63_o how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o good_a work_n merit_v nothing_o see_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n for_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o merit_n but_o of_o 17.10_o of_o luk._n 17.10_o grace_n 64_o but_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o profane_a no._n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n through_o faith_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o 15.5_o of_o mat._n 7.18_o joh._n 15.5_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 65_o see_v then_o that_o only_a faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 1.29_o who_o ep._n 2.8_o &_o 6.23_o joh._n 3.5_o phil._n 1.29_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o 1.22.23_o &_o mat._n 28.19.20_o 1._o pet._n 1.22.23_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 66_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n 54.9_o life_n gen._n 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o deu._n 30.6_o leu._n 6.25_o heb._n 9.8.9_o eze._n 20.12.1_o sam._n 17.36_o isa_n 6.6.7_o &_o 54.9_o everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 67_o do_v not_o then_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o lead_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o only_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o baptism_n 69_o how_o be_v thou_o admonish_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n 2.38_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.38_o command_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n adjoin_v this_o 6.3_o this_o mar._n 16.16_o mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 6.3_o promise_n thereunto_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o 3.3_o be_o mar._n 1.4_o luc._n 3.3_o wash_v outwardelie_a with_o water_n whereby_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v purge_v 70_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o heb._n 12.24.1_o pet._n 1.2_o apoc._n 1.5_o &_o 22.14_o zac._n 13.1_o eze._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_v and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o 2.12_o and_o joh._n 1.33_o &_o 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o &_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o live_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n 71_o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 28.19_o these_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.16_o ghost_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o 3.5_o the_o tit._n 3.5_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o 22.16_o and_o act._n 22.16_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 72_o be_v then_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o 5.26_o the_o mat._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o eph_n 5.26_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 6.11_o all_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o sin_n 73_o why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n speak_v so_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o water_n so_o our_o sin_n also_o be_v 6.11_o be_v apoc._n 1.5_o &_o 7.14.1_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o much_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a token_n and_o pledge_n that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o inward_a wash_n as_o we_o be_v 3.17_o be_v mar._n 16.16_o gal._n 3.17_o wash_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a water_n 74_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v also_o what_o else_o for_o see_v they_o 17.7_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v 19.14_o promise_v mat._n 19.14_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 2.39_o the_o luc._n 1.14.15_o psal_n 22.11_o isa_n 24.1.2.3_o act._n 2.39_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v 10.47_o be_v act._n 10.47_o discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o 17.14_o by_o gen._n 17.14_o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o be_v 2.11.12.13_o be_v col._n 2.11.12.13_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 75_o how_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v and_o warrant_v that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o
earth_n &_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n &_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n only_o man_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o the_o rest_n for_o man_n that_o by_o man_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o place_v creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v by_o god_n church_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v for_o these_o cause_n especial_o have_v remain_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o each_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v colossian_n 1._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n john_n 8._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v unpossible_a rom._n 4._o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o the_o know_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o happiness_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o for_o we_o and_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n we_o above_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v restore_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n jerem._n 45.4_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o rom._n 11._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10_o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v acts._n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o &_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n &_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n the_o other_o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1_o what_o good_a angel_n are._n angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v substance_n 1_o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_v incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o the_o part_n of_o a_o other_o as_o luc._n 24._o it_o be_v take_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n colos_n 1.16_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.21_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n than_o now_o and_o now_o a_o day_n also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o first_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v gen._n 17._o a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2._o and_o 6._o sadducee_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o act_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n
the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebr._n 1.8_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o verse_n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o cap._n 3.3_o christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finit_a therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a property_n create_v which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o office_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n and_o all_o magistrate_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v his_o substance_n which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1.32_o but_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n to_o who_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v 2._o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o live_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v the_o contrary_a reply_n 1._o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v man_n john_n 5.27_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n answer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o generation_n to_o man_n by_o union_n of_o the_o word_n reply_n 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n then_o be_v give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v always_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o word_n all_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o we_o interpret_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o also_o by_o he_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o regenerate_v through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o everlasting_a church_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o creation_n unto_o which_o our_o answer_n be_v 1._o by_o grant_v this_o point_n by_o grant_v i_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n but_o only_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n yet_o hereof_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n god_n god_n the_o second_o creation_n also_o which_o be_v regeneration_n prove_v christ_n god_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o yield_v hereof_o be_v because_o to_o work_v the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o very_a god_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o be_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 9_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n woork_v this_o new_a creation_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n heb._n 3.6_o eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ephes_n 5.29_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n who_o proper_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n the_o worker_n &_o effectour_n of_o this_o creation_n send_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o reason_n because_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o begin_v even_o from_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v saviour_n not_o only_o of_o a_o part_n but_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sanctify_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n ephes_n 4.16_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v isay_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n author_n preserver_n propagatour_n and_o amplifier_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n mich._n 5.2_o the_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o bethelem_n be_v give_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v peace_n even_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o bethelem_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n 110._o david_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n also_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o even_o now_o present_a to_o who_o now_o long_o before_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n live_v woorck_a and_o preserve_v the_o elect_a 1._o timoth._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n i_o sâ—s_z therefore_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n obtain_v &_o give_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ephes_n 1.22_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o then_o either_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n sanctifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o
but_o he_o furthermore_o keep_v and_o guard_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o proper_a people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o govern_v we_o also_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o woorck_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n redemption_n 2_o by_o right_n of_o redemption_n 2_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n for_o he_o alone_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o this_o liberty_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o power_n he_o also_o preserve_v we_o against_o all_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o enfreee_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v &_o free_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n and_o true_o so_o we_o be_v and_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n and_o boundslave_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o tyranny_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o hereupon_o now_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o enemy_n and_o deserve_a to_o be_v destroy_v of_o he_o he_o notwithstanding_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v for_o preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n servant_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o english_a as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v serui_fw-la which_o signify_v servant_n come_v from_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v save_v or_o preserve_v serui_fw-la or_o servant_n be_v first_o so_o name_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o seruando_fw-la which_o be_v in_o signification_n preserve_v because_o when_o in_o the_o war_n they_o may_v have_v be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o be_v special_a that_o be_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o the_o church_n objection_n if_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o a_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n due_a but_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o ransom_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v as_o have_v be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o we_o and_o hold_v right_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o unto_o he_o the_o price_n &_o ransom_n be_v due_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o supreme_a lord_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n devil_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o right_a dominion_n over_o us._n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n christ_n redeem_v we_o for_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o or_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o any_o more_o right_a or_o power_n over_o us._n and_o this_o christ_n dominion_n and_o power_n over_o we_o cost_v he_o enough_o who_o therefore_o also_o have_v care_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o of_o that_o dominion_n we_o dispute_v especial_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lord_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o because_o he_o guide_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o preservation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n preservation_n 3_o by_o right_n of_o preservation_n because_o he_o defend_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o keep_v &_o safegard_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o by_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o enemy_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n of_o this_o dominion_n himself_o speak_v none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a to_o destruction_n and_o defend_v their_o body_n only_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o father_n ordain_v the_o word_n and_o this_o person_n christ_n unto_o this_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o father_n give_v we_o unto_o he_o manifest_v he_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o prince_n king_n &_o head_n &_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o al._n now_o whereas_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o other_o we_o also_o be_v far_o more_o bind_v to_o his_o allegiance_n &_o obedience_n for_o he_o be_v so_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n over_o we_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v that_o his_o power_n to_o our_o salvation_n only_o for_o we_o receive_v daily_o of_o this_o lord_n more_o and_o by_o infinite_a part_n more_o excellent_a benefit_n than_o do_v any_o other_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o us._n which_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v 1._o a_o profession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o to_o set_v free_a we_o his_o enemy_n into_o this_o so_o fruitful_a &_o glorious_a a_o liberty_n 2._o a_o confession_n of_o our_o bond_n &_o duty_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n unto_o we_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o word_n and_o life_n to_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o faithful_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n flesh_n in_o the_o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n flesh_n first_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o three_o thing_n be_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v create_v or_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n miraculous_o and_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n objection_n but_o we_o be_v also_o form_v and_o make_v of_o god_n answer_v we_o mediate_o christ_n immediate_o flesh_n 2_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o flesh_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o operation_n cleanse_v this_o mass_n and_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o conception_n sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o cause_v that_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o issue_v into_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n 2._o cor._n 5.12_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o that_o he_o may_v also_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o death_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v our_o sanctifier_n neither_o by_o merit_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o he_o that_o sanstifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n three_o john_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n be_v stain_v &_o defile_v where_o in_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n for_o god_n
the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assumpt_v be_v true_o unite_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o several_a thing_n or_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_a that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n only_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o and_o near_a term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o person_n only_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o 6._o toledan_a council_n cap._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humanity_n in_o singularity_n of_o person_n not_o in_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialog_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o &_o in_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a &_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_v of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o inffer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o least_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a and_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v &_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v &_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v not_o consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o localnes_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscry_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o therefore_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrarilie_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self-same_a person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v
we_o &_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o &_o not_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v immense_a &_o exceed_v all_o measure_n always_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o whole_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n &_o operation_n the_o humanity_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o presence_n substantial_a of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v even_o now_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o receive_v we_o for_o that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o merit_n into_o his_o favour_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v both_o by_o his_o merit_n &_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n 2_o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o earnest_o both_o will_v &_o will_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n quicken_v &_o glorify_v through_o that_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o with_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o he_o powerful_o effect_v and_o work_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n or_o spirit_n omnipotent_a who_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o rom._n 8.11_o god_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n because_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v engraft_v and_o knit_v together_o even_o into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o humane_a mass_n they_o may_v be_v quicken_v as_o branch_n live_v fasten_v to_o the_o vine_n &_o member_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o join_v yet_o of_o we_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o existence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n within_o our_o substance_n or_o of_o we_o within_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n &_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n rom_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o ephes_n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a &_o so_o forth_o 2_o objection_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_o present_a that_o be_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n real_o communicate_v with_o it_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o be_v adorable_a because_o whole_a christ_n be_v adore_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o omniscient_a &_o omnipotent_a and_o present_a everiewhere_o answer_n this_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v among_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o schwenfieldeans_n endeavour_n to_o frame_v after_o eutyches_n manner_n a_o majesty_n and_o deify_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o both_o these_o &_o the_o vbiquetary_n be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o diverse_a take_v of_o the_o word_n adore_v that_o be_v omnipotent_a &_o omniscient_a which_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v which_o be_v adore_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o for_o itself_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adore_v not_o for_o itself_o or_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o it_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o godhead_n unite_v therewith_o personal_o wherefore_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v but_o ill_o infer_v the_o omnipotence_n also_o of_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n reply_n that_o which_o be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o be_v also_o real_o omnipotent_a &_o omniscient_a by_o reason_n of_o another_o christ_n flesh_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o godheade_n in_o who_o person_n his_o flesh_n subsi_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o real_o ommniscient_a &_o omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v make_v base_a and_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n obnoxious_a &_o subject_a to_o alteration_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v base_a or_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o the_o worde_n itself_o or_o the_o godhead_n feel_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o be_v humiliate_v and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v his_o godhead_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o than_o albeit_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v presuppose_v in_o he_o omnipotency_n omnisciencie_n presence_n every_o where_n and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n and_o â—eines_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v adore_v shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a &_o everywhere_a for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o honour_n &_o worship_n which_o agree_v &_o be_v yield_v one_o &_o the_o same_o to_o whole_a christman_n &_o god_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n &_o operation_n whereon_o christ_n office_n &_o honour_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o adore_v &_o worship_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o agnise_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n &_o office_n to_o crave_v of_o he_o with_o a_o true_a trust_n &_o confidence_n that_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promerited_a &_o promise_v he_o will_v as_o our_o mediator_n perform_v &_o give_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a will_n &_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n this_o adoration_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n comprise_v both_o nature_n &_o keep_v their_o property_n &_o operation_n though_o unite_v yet_o still_o distinct_a &_o crave_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_a benefit_n will_v work_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v crave_v &_o ask_v of_o he_o than_o as_o himself_o will_v &_o do_v perform_v they_o to_o we_o &_o he_o perform_v they_o still_o keep_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o acknowledge_v he_o omniscient_a the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_v every_o where_n of_o himself_o behold_v &_o hear_v our_o necessity_n &_o complaint_n this_o agnise_n &_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o agree_v &_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o &_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n for_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v unchangeable_a to_o behold_v know_v &_o understand_v from_o everlasting_a of_o himself_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v but_o chief_o the_o need_v want_n necessity_n &_o desire_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v who_o have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o with_o in_o to_o justify_v regenerate_v comfort_v they_o &_o to_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o
dead_a corpse_n a_o dead_a body_n be_v indeed_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ignominious_a be_v it_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glore_n so_o his_o burial_n that_o be_v the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o other_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 3_o a_o certain_a type_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n remain_v 3._o day_n in_o the_o whale_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bury_v therefore_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n 4_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grave_n but_o may_v know_v that_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n to_o celestial_a glory_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n albeit_o we_o die_v &_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o be_v indeed_o deliver_v from_o death_n for_o in_o his_o death_n a_o testimony_n and_o record_n whereof_o be_v his_o burial_n consist_v our_o salvation_n 6_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n even_o that_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o reviue_a corpse_n 7_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n may_v rest_v from_o sin_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o i_o sustain_v in_o his_o soul_n infernal_a &_o hellish_a pain_n &_o torment_n &_o that_o exceed_a ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v they_o all_o which_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n eternal_o but_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o i_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v with_o he_o exceed_v happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n now_o we_o be_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n or_o what_o be_v proper_o that_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hell_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o grave_n genesis_n 42.38_o then_o you_o shall_v bring_v my_o grey_a head_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n psalm_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 3._o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 116.3_o the_o grief_n of_o hell_n catch_v i_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v into_o exceed_a pain_n and_o torment_n out_o of_o which_o afterward_o he_o again_o deliver_v in_o this_o three_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o article_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n because_o there_o go_v before_o he_o be_v bury_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o latter_a article_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o often_o as_o two_o speech_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a than_o the_o former_a again_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a in_o this_o so_o brief_a &_o succinct_a a_o confession_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o speak_v in_o other_o word_n neither_o can_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o christ_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o as_o touch_v my_o soul_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o happiness_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o torment_n enjoy_v most_o pleasant_a quiet_n and_o repose_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o i_o even_o who_o thou_o see_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n therefore_o into_o hell_n signify_v 1_o those_o extreme_a torment_n and_o grief_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o exceed_v and_o extreme_a ignomine_fw-la and_o reproach_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n before_o allege_v the_o grief_n of_o hell_n catch_v i_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n there_o be_v other_o the_o like_a say_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v isa_n 53.10_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n the_o same_o do_v those_o his_o vexation_n also_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n isai_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o mat._n 27.49_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o this_o reason_n even_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n to_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o redeem_v our_o soul_n objection_n 1._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o answer_n true_a except_o a_o article_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v disagree_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v take_v proper_o be_v much_o repugnant_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 19.30_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o if_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a objection_n 2._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o a_o local_a descension_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o answer_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n descend_v locallie_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n if_o christ_n do_v locallie_o descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v either_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n not_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n for_o that_o be_v every_o where_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n reply_n but_o he_o may_v also_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n protection_n even_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 139.8_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o that_o be_v there_o also_o will_v god_n have_v care_n over_o i_o and_o there_o also_o will_v he_o keep_v i_o that_o i_o perish_v not_o answer_n one_o place_n enterprete_v another_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o both_o
that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n objection_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o body_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n answer_n the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v some_o quality_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a quality_n so_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a objection_n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o spiritual_a but_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o some_o only_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v agile_a and_o quick_a mighty_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v any_o more_o the_o natural_a life_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v objection_n 3._o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v answer_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 9_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2.17_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v mat._n 22.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_a likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v &_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n and_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o in_o corporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustein_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psalm_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n &_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n cap._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n job._n 13.14_o i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o forealledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a thnt_v this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n a_o metalepsis_n figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o luk_n 23.43_o immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 2._o paul_n say_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v &_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o wise_v 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 5._o luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 6._o 2_o corinth_n 5.8_o when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptiste_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n 7._o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 6.10_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v be_v say_v to_o
signify_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n who_o already_o be_v exhibit_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o interpretation_n deliver_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o clearness_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v pure_a &_o signifi_v thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o rite_n shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 15._o conclusion_n what_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o god_n name_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o be_v teach_v offer_v promise_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v our_o heart_n by_o they_o to_o believe_v for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o confirm_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o promise_n itself_o have_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o us._n of_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o kindle_v or_o raise_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o same_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n and_o because_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n baptism_n do_v save_o us._n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n by_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hurt_v without_o faith_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 16._o conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v except_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o sign_n confirm_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o promise_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v and_o now_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremony_n but_o adjoine_v thereto_o the_o not_o understand_v promise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v either_o by_o doctrine_n as_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v already_o condemn_v rom._n 3.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o although_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o yet_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o john_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o infant_n also_o in_o the_o womb_n who_o die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act._n 8.37_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o reviue_v by_o his_o death_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n &_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o baptism_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 6_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o in_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o it_o what_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v also_o be_v fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_n in_o our_o action_n and_o deed_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o baptism_n no_o bare_a sign_n only_o objection_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v moreover_o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o objection_n there_o be_v washinge_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_n the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v baptism_n they_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o lavour_n or_o wash_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n now_o this_o wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n 2_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o change_v of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o
man_n than_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 4_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o indeed_o so_o succeed_v as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o use_n which_o circumcision_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n coloss_n 2.11_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v also_o therefore_o circumcise_v therefore_o baptism_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jnfant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v our_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o that_o unto_o all_o they_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o unto_o all_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n wherefore_o they_o who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o right_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o citizen_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o infant_n in_o steed_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n certain_a objection_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o jnfant_n refute_v 1_o objection_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o baptize_v infant_n believe_v by_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o jnfant_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o it_o hold_v not_o general_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o of_o they_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o who_o be_v of_o age_n &_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no._n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o say_v they_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o infant_n in_o steed_n and_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v require_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o say_v actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n so_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v require_v actual_a faith_n in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o inclination_n thereto_o only_o 3._o we_o deny_v their_o minor_a proposition_n which_o deni_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v for_o jnfant_n do_v believe_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v believe_v by_o inclination_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n potentiallie_o and_o by_o inclination_n albeit_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o they_o actuallie_o as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o wicked_a infant_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n so_o godly_a infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a piety_n &_o godliness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o godliness_n furthermore_o infant_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v john_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jer._n cap._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o doubtless_o he_o work_v in_o they_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o be_v necessary_a salvation_n wherefore_o infant_n donot_v profane_v baptism_n 2_o objection_n it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v baptize_v christ_n commandeâ—_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v answer_n we_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n for_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o his_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v teach_v say_v he_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o but_o infant_n be_v scholar_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n the_o same_o do_v peter_n command_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o unto_o your_o child_n again_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v paul_n also_o command_v this_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o substitute_v of_o baptism_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o commandment_n 3_o objection_n if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n answer_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o receive_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o infant_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n but_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o &_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o benefit_n once_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o as_o who_o be_v diverse_o tempt_v unto_o baptism_n regeneration_n suffice_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o in_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v and_o require_v condition_n which_o hinder_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o jnfant_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o unto_o those_o sacrament_n only_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n adjoin_v whereby_o their_o age_n be_v exclude_v but_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n do_v altogether_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v
baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o into_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o god_n may_v thereby_o signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o cleanse_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o engraff_v they_o into_o christes_fw-fr body_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n or_o matriculate_v and_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o sect_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o 4._o that_o it_o may_v advertise_v we_o of_o our_o sink_n into_o affliction_n and_o of_o our_o rise_n out_o of_o they_o again_o and_o deliveraunce_n fâ—m_v they_o 3._o baptism_n have_v this_o force_n and_o power_n to_o testify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v by_o christ_n unto_o this_o rite_n right_o use_v for_o christ_n baptise_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 4_o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o double_a water_n a_o external_a visible_a water_n which_o be_v elementary_a and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a celestial_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n a_o external_a visible_a &_o signify_v wash_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n which_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a administer_v of_o baptism_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n with_o water_n a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o baptise_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n change_v into_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptize_v wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o substance_n or_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n than_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v 6_o when_o as_o then_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o to_o save_v we_o or_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n &_o this_o internal_a baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o external_a baptism_n in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o 7_o but_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v sin_n in_o baptism_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o further_a newness_n of_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 8_o now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v 9_o the_o church_n do_v right_o administer_v baptism_n to_o all_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o those_o receive_v and_o enroll_v by_o baptism_n who_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o as_o well_o unto_o the_o infant_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v &_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n those_o infant_n than_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v baptize_v who_o either_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o come_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n to_o it_o 11_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o baptism_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o that_o be_v before_o conversion_n be_v ratify_v and_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v before_o amiss_o and_o unlawful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o they_o right_a and_o lawful_a 12_o neither_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o enstruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n 13_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o it_o to_o be_v reiterated_a neither_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o so_o only_o cleanse_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 14_o neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n &_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v frree_n 15_o neither_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v exclude_v from_o the_o gâ—ace_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o baptism_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o child_n 16_o and_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o this_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v 17_o rite_n which_o be_v patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n tapers_z exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spetle_n &_o such_o like_a be_v worthy_o repute_v in_o the_o christ_n as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o latter_a two_o question_n of_o baptism_n before_o expound_v be_v also_o common_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unfit_o annex_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o brief_o discuss_v those_o question_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v circumcision_n these_o be_v in_o number_n four_o 1_o what_o circumcision_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 3_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v 4_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1_o what_o circumcision_n be_v circumcision_n be_v that_o rite_n whereby_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o right_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n
this_o be_v manifest_a because_o in_o all_o the_o promise_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v the_o same_o which_o do_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n objection_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o â—â—â—ud_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signifi_v one_o and_o the_o sme_n thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v corporal_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o signify_v thing_n but_o only_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o they_o 7_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v account_v either_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n sign_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o further_o it_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n sign_v see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o preach_v of_o a_o essential_a transfusion_n and_o real_a commixtion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o except_o we_o entertain_v the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o eutychian_o and_o schuenkfeldians_n for_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v of_o those_o blessing_n only_o and_o they_o only_o do_v they_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o say_v erasmus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v they_o give_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a testimony_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v &_o apply_v whence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o austin_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n therefore_o no_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v invisible_a insensible_a and_o not_o natural_a can_v make_v the_o nature_n or_o appellation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fâ—r_o except_o the_o sacrament_n say_v austin_n have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o very_o any_o sacrament_n now_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_a grace_n what_o proportion_n then_o and_o similitude_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n but_o see_v there_o can_v be_v none_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n signify_v by_o way_n of_o proportion_n by_o visible_a bread_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n wherefore_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o any_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n because_o unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o external_a sign_n only_o be_v object_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n saint_n austin_n demand_v how_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o say_v he_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o then_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n do_v bear_v and_o permit_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 1_o christ_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n this_o nature_n therefore_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o abuse_v this_o argument_n omit_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o necessary_a for_o glorification_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3._o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v also_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v see_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n but_o apparent_a &_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v remain_v as_o yet_o in_o death_n 2_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n also_o derive_v from_o the_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a &_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v
unto_o we_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 5_o the_o analogy_n &_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n do_v manifest_o enough_o refel_v transubstantiation_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o sign_n shall_v perish_v if_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o shall_v remain_v the_o thing_n signify_v only_o and_o not_o the_o sign_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n objection_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v as_o whiteness_n softness_n and_o such_o like_a answer_n but_o so_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v you_o can_v not_o say_v as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o further_a also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v for_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n reply_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n vanish_v quite_o away_o &_o in_o place_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n of_o this_o bread_n christ_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n both_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n again_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthilie_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v change_v neither_o perish_v neither_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n christes_fw-fr institution_n be_v pervert_v for_o it_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o doubtless_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o long_o true_a when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n his_o â—loud_n the_o transubstantiaries_n if_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o thing_n it_o iâ—_n that_o they_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n for_o they_o have_v no_o bread_n leave_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o they_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n absolute_o consider_v cover_v on_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o all_o they_o oer_o who_o object_n and_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o proper_a matter_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o and_o the_o former_a reason_n refel_v consubstantiation_n also_o wherefore_o neither_o will_v we_o bring_v any_o more_o reason_n several_o against_o it_o only_o some_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n themselves_n we_o will_v refute_v a_o refutation_n of_o objection_n frame_v to_o confirm_v consubstantiation_n 1_o objection_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a bread_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n answer_n we_o grant_v their_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n put_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n namely_o that_o in_o under_o and_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n answer_n in_o other_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passâ—over_n baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o newe-birth_n circumcision_n the_o covenant_n reply_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n answer_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o papist_n seem_v more_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n express_o refute_v call_v it_o bread_n both_o before_o the_o eat_n and_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v this_o express_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o that_o be_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o represent_v or_o symbolical_a &_o signify_v body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o a_o covert_n wherein_o his_o body_n itself_o remain_v 2_o objection_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o his_o body_n may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o because_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v there_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v reply_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o answer_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o rule_v and_o excellency_n of_o gift_n now_o although_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o body_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o person_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v present_a in_o dignity_n as_o also_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o be_v his_o body_n every_o where_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n mediate_o govern_v &_o rule_v all_o thing_n especial_o the_o church_n but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o sit_v be_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n person_n be_v every_o where_o 3_o objection_n that_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o therefore_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o us._n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v but_o mere_a particular_a and_o therefore_o false_a in_o general_a for_o not_o whatsoever_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v into_o us._n that_o only_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o we_o necessary_o which_o quicken_v &_o nourish_v natural_o that_o be_v by_o a_o joint-touching_a of_o our_o body_n this_o meat_n which_o so_o nourish_v we_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o except_o thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v but_o we_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a christ_n body_n do_v not_o at_o all_o nourish_v we_o natural_o
for_o it_o do_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o quicken_v we_o by_o work_v in_o we_o new_a corporal_a quality_n like_v as_o a_o medicine_n do_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n diverse_a from_o that_o natural_a nourish_a and_o according_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o nourish_v and_o quicken_a require_v so_o receive_v we_o christ_n body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n 2._o his_o body_n and_o blood_n quicken_v or_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n rest_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o it_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o will_v on_o that_o condition_n receive_v we_o and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n 4_o objection_n the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v corporal_a when_o it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v answer_n this_o eat_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mouth_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o be_v spiritual_a as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v &_o spiritual_a reply_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n answer_n but_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o spiritual_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v affirm_v for_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n 5_o objection_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n signify_v answer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o sense_n than_o god_n will_v have_v but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v change_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v out_o thy_o eye_n for_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o they_o themselves_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o change_n do_v more_o make_v this_o change_n and_o mutation_n than_o we_o reply_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n answ_n i_o grant_v for_o the_o bread_n signify_v that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n &_o crucify_v question_n why_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n if_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v thereby_o signify_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n and_o a_o certainty_n 1._o the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v first_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n three_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrif_n ce_v and_o break_v four_o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n five_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o cause_n likewise_o why_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sâ—gnes_n testify_v that_o christes_fw-fr sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o true_o apply_v unto_o us._n here_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v comprise_v and_o comprehend_v 1._o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o our_o communion_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o ensue_v of_o that_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 4._o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n work_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o us._n this_o eat_n be_v easy_o collect_v as_o out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o have_v câ—ept_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolishedâ—ut_o â—ut_z here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n &_o action_n mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o leave_n be_v give_v of_o departure_n to_o the_o catechumenes_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v they_o because_o they_o be_v demise_v with_o these_o word_n â—te_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n or_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v tribute_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n iâ—decha_fw-mi a_o free_a
gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o deut._n 15._o the_o lord_n command_v the_o jsraelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free_a offering_n which_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluia_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o us._n if_o also_o we_o will_v search_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n 3._o tertul._n li._n 4._o contra_fw-la mar._n cypr._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patient_n &_o epist_n 4._o li._n 3._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o call_v that_o missa_fw-la which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o catechument_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a supper_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o the_o mass_n &_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o &_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v a_o manifold_a change_v or_o abolish_n rather_o of_o the_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ._n for_o it_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o add_v many_o toy_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n to_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o change_v or_o abolish_v the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o mass_n transform_v the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n make_v other_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v than_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o other_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o as_o where_o the_o masseprieste_n feign_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v merit_n even_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v that_o be_v through_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o action_n both_o for_o he_o that_o celebrate_v and_o for_o other_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o heal_n also_o of_o man_n ox_n swine_n and_o cattle_n disease_v and_o so_o withal_o they_o coin_n this_o too_o that_o forsooth_o those_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o without_o the_o use_n also_o and_o administration_n likewise_o they_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o be_v in_o any_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a carnal_a descend_v &_o abide_v of_o christ_n body_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 4_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o supper_n confirm_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v and_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v their_o tread_v and_o trample_v christ_n blood_n under_o foot_n when_o they_o say_v it_o have_v not_o merit_v perfect_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n objection_n the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o likewise_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n auns_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o m_n sse_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n again_o it_o be_v even_o that_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o that_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n this_o sacrifice_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o other_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n these_o speech_n be_v contradictory_n 5_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v himself_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o companion_n most_o impudent_o pull_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o these_o deceiver_n and_o lie_a man_n feign_v with_o great_a contumely_n and_o despite_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o offer_v again_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v worthy_a man_n to_o offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n neither_o any_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n as_o that_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v aboove_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n mount_v and_o lift_v themselves_o above_o he_o objection_n the_o priest_n stay_v not_o but_o offer_v only_o and_o present_a the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o may_v remit_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o only_o apply_v that_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n with_o their_o hand_n for_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o slay_v christ_n many_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o old_a by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v neither_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v only_o offer_v as_o cake_n &_o liquid_a offering_n &_o burn_a offering_n &_o such_o like_a the_o jew_n indeed_o slay_v christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v willing_o slay_v &_o therefore_o sacrifice_v himself_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o offer_v himself_o once_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o us._n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 10.12_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v
to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14_o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o to_o differ_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o must_v be_v repel_v who_o will_v not_o desist_v either_o from_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o from_o manifest_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o convict_v of_o error_n 16_o the_o pope_n have_v corruptlie_o take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n corrupt_o also_o have_v he_o deform_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o add_v so_o many_o ceremony_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o theatrical_a or_o pageantlike_a mass_n that_o be_v into_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n &_o stagelike_a round_n &_o conveyance_n but_o more_o wicked_a &_o idolatrous_a invention_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o masspriest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n substantial_o present_a and_o abide_v so_o long_o as_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o further_o do_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a inward_a motion_n in_o they_o and_o last_o be_v be_v treasure_v and_o lay_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o under_o those_o form_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o foul_a monster_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o sum_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o bread-worship_n 3._o sacrifice_n 4._o maim_v of_o christ_n supper_n the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o symbol_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n answer_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n exhit_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o not_o corporal_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n answer_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o unite_a with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albeit_o his_o body_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o we_o like_v as_o whole_a christ_n also_o be_v present_a with_o his_o ministry_n though_o diverslie_o according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n 3._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o imaginary_a figurative_a or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o his_o essential_a body_n answer_n we_o never_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a body_n but_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n but_o both_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o each_o 4._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v distribute_v but_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o the_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o bare_a sign_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n answer_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a this_o my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n answer_n they_o allege_v these_o word_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o in_o under_o with_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n be_v his_o body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v a_o double_a injury_n unto_o the_o church_n first_o while_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o own_o word_n for_o christ_n second_o while_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n perceive_v not_o these_o speech_n to_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o accuse_v christ_n also_o for_o a_o liar_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v more_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o which_o part_n follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n reply_n christ_n add_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v second_o we_o return_v their_o own_o reason_n upon_o they_o by_o invert_v it_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v for_o us._n but_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v likewise_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n break_v so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o crucifieng_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o representation_n the_o body_n break_v 2_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o author_n who_o say_v
paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposed_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n reply_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answer_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n reply_n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholie_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n reply_n austin_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answer_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n 2._o reply_v cyrill_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o &_o essential_o ans_fw-fr cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o joh._n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speakeih_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o us._n 3_o he_o proove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v &_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o mo_z be_v object_v against_o they_o 1_o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2_o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v answer_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o &_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a &_o therefore_o everywhere_a 3_o we_o overthrow_n not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n
to_o have_v ascend_v from_o a_o low_a place_n into_o a_o high_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o that_o some_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v already_o refute_v 4_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n answer_n they_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o for_o they_o will_v have_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o limit_v in_o place_n reply_n but_o christ_n do_v put_v off_o these_o infirmity_n &_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n answer_n but_o these_o be_v very_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v away_o austin_n say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o space_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o 5_o we_o abolish_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o endeavour_n it_o for_o they_o apply_v those_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o both_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v circumcise_v one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n reply_n this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o those_o article_n belong_v to_o they_o answer_n after_o this_o sort_n all_o sect_n may_v shift_v off_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o belong_v hither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o these_o article_n also_o belong_v hither_o for_o they_o show_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eaâ—en_v 2_o they_o belong_v hither_o because_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o so_o belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o â—upper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v answer_n they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gain_v say_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7_o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n answer_n durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v everiewhere_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n 8_o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v second_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1_o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereunto_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o us._n 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore_n allege_v reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyrill_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hezichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macharius_fw-la origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotarie_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o selfsame_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_n to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o
nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o 1._o timoth._n 1_o command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o the_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v determination_n and_o prescription_n of_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n such_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o magistrate_n parent_n master_n &_o of_o all_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o obedience_n of_o these_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o general_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o the_o general_a thereof_o be_v moral_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o namely_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o other_o which_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a worship_n because_o those_o work_v be_v divine_a worship_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n although_o no_o commandment_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v adjoin_v but_o these_o except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v do_v or_o omit_v without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o magistrate_n and_o other_o governor_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v necessary_o perform_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o neglect_v without_o the_o displease_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n enjoin_v we_o by_o these_o commandment_n even_o although_o we_o can_v omit_v they_o without_o give_v any_o offence_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o retain_v our_o obedience_n pure_a and_o sound_a so_o to_o carry_v weapon_n or_o not_o to_o carry_v weapon_n to_o pay_v a_o lesser_a or_o great_a tribute_n or_o subsidy_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n due_a to_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n worship_n therefore_o if_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v either_o it_o be_v free_a to_o be_v either_o but_o if_o he_o command_v any_o one_o thing_n he_o sin_v whosoever_o do_v the_o contrary_a although_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o never_o so_o close_o neither_o offend_v any_o man_n thereby_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o general_a namely_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n worship_n be_v violate_v wherefore_o these_o special_n and_o particular_n be_v by_o a_o accident_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 3_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v determination_n or_o prescription_n of_o circumstance_n necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o they_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n both_o public_a and_o private_a or_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a &_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o time_n place_n form_n &_o course_n of_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n &_o reading_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o fast_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o gather_v and_o distribute_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o god_n have_v command_v nothing_o in_o special_a the_o general_a also_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o the_o civil_a be_v moral_a if_o they_o be_v right_o &_o profitable_o make_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o public_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o private_o to_o bestow_v alm_n upon_o our_o poor_a brethren_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o be_v not_o only_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n neither_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o necessary_a except_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o breed_v offence_n so_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n at_o this_o or_o that_o hour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n only_o this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o constitute_v or_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n these_o ordinance_n as_o she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o her_o common_a edification_n but_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o particular_a man_n retain_v this_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v either_o omit_v these_o or_o do_v otherwise_o without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n if_o there_o arise_v no_o scandal_n or_o offence_n thereby_o among_o man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o wantonness_n or_o ambition_n or_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n &_o novelty_n nor_o with_o the_o offend_n of_o weak_a one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o law_n be_v right_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o will_n that_o such_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v concern_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v observe_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o authority_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o as_o long_a as_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o offence_n give_v it_o leave_v every_o man_n conscience_n free_a to_o himself_o for_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n commandment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v necessary_o sometime_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v hurt_v not_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o humane_a commandment_n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v hither_o belong_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o jdole_n eat_v it_o not_o because_o of_o he_o that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o of_o that_o other_o for_o why_o shall_v my_o liberty_n be_v condemn_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o i_o through_o god_n benefit_n be_v partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_a speak_v of_o for_o that_o wherefore_o i_o give_v thanks_n likewise_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 15._o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o jdol_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v likewise_o the_o precept_n give_v concern_v woman_n to_o be_v cover_v 1._o cor._n 11._o likewise_o the_o lord_n day_n substitute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n reply_n if_o the_o edict_n of_o magistrate_n bind_v man_n conscience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v they_o also_o answer_n god_n give_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o make_v civil_a law_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v strengthen_v it_o with_o this_o band_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o which_o break_v these_o law_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o such_o authority_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v these_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n command_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o obey_v these_o law_n command_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v for_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v offence_n this_o answer_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o
god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v abigail_n speak_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o the_o execute_n and_o fulfil_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v hinder_v by_o she_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o new_a oath_n that_o this_o be_v god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o jsraell_n which_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o my_o hand_n have_v not_o save_v i_o for_o indeed_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v who_o have_v keep_v i_o back_o from_o hurt_v thou_o &c._n &c._n objection_n 1._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o make_v god_n witness_v of_o a_o lie_n answer_n he_o that_o swear_v indeed_o aught_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o do_v it_o not_o make_v god_n witness_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o he_o swear_v the_o recall_v thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o keep_n objection_n 2._o the_o oath_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n john_n 9_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o to_o keep_v a_o oath_n make_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a answer_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o peace_n if_o any_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v do_v ask_v peace_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v embrace_v their_o religion_n now_o the_o gibeonite_n desire_v peace_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o woodcleaver_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n perpetual_o therefore_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o albeit_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o therefore_o keep_v this_o oath_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v thereby_o because_o they_o swear_v it_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o country_n but_o first_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v disgrace_v among_o the_o heathen_a if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a to_o save_v they_o which_o desire_v peace_n and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n although_o no_o oath_n have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n answer_n be_v make_v unto_o this_o question_n whether_o oath_n extort_a from_o man_n against_o their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v extort_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o if_o they_o have_v the_o forealleage_v condition_n although_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o us._n but_o unto_o wicked_a oath_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v neither_o very_o shall_v wicked_a oath_n be_v extort_a by_o any_o torture_n from_o we_o but_o we_o must_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o but_o if_o any_o wicked_a and_o impious_a oath_n be_v make_v through_o fear_n or_o infirmity_n against_o our_o conscience_n those_o do_v not_o bind_v and_o be_v to_o be_v recall_v because_o what_o be_v impious_a to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v impious_a to_o be_v swear_v neither_o be_v one_o sin_n to_o be_v heap_v on_o another_o now_o extort_a oath_n that_o be_v not_o impious_a which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o possible_a though_o hurtful_a and_o hard_a be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v keep_v because_o thou_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_a if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o do_v which_o thou_o through_o constraint_n have_v promise_v it_o be_v just_a also_o for_o thou_o to_o promise_v by_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o for_o what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v lawful_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o thief_n to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o life_n very_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o ought_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_o perform_v unto_o a_o thief_n it_o be_v lawful_o also_o perform_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o promise_v by_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n make_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v objection_n that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v such_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v answer_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n and_o further_o if_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n than_o to_o reveile_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a than_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o promise_v silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v promise_n for_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v silence_n by_o oath_n unto_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v save_v moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o promise_v by_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n threaten_v he_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o neither_o profit_v the_o common_a wealth_n nor_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o promise_v silence_n by_o oath_n unto_o the_o thief_n &_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lesser_a evil_a be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 3_o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v a_o right_n and_o lawful_a oath_n that_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v a_o oath_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v necessarie_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o a_o oath_n 6.16_o exod._n 22.12_o heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n a_o decide_n of_o debate_n a_o bond_n of_o civil_a order_n and_o give_v and_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o mainteinaunce_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o god_n wherefore_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n because_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n be_v profitable_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o and_o glorious_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o definition_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o invocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v record_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a invocation_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o oath_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n isai_n 65.16_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n jer._n 12.16_o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v hither_o be_v refer_v especial_o etc._n especial_o isai_n 45.23_o &_o 48.1_o psal_n 63.10_o jere._n 42._o gen._n 21.23_o etc._n etc._n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o four_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o oath_n be_v in_o scripture_n approve_v neither_o only_a the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n and_o apostle_n
conscience_n be_v not_o trouble_v because_o god_n be_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o resistance_n be_v desire_v and_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o remedy_n for_o these_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v marriage_n appoint_v therefore_o against_o these_o inclination_n be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o yet_o s._n paul_n nevertheless_o by_o those_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v untimely_a hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n enter_v into_o before_o a_o lawful_a age_n or_o unhonest_a that_o be_v against_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n the_o special_a question_n of_o marriage_n 1_o what_o marriage_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n 3_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 4_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n 5_o what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o marriage_n 1_o what_o marriage_n be_v marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a &_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v chaste_a and_o to_o detest_v all_o lust_n that_o also_o we_o may_v therein_o chaste_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o especial_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o mankind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o god_n gather_v thence_o afterwards_o unto_o himself_o a_o church_n last_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o labour_n care_n and_o prayer_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a conjunction_n these_o thing_n be_v thereto_o require_v 1_o that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o who_o consent_n be_v require_v as_o namely_o parent_n or_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n 3_o that_o honest_a condition_n be_v observe_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n 5_o that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v between_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n as_o between_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v the_o distance_n of_o kinsfolk_n in_o descent_n concern_v those_o degree_n this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v from_o the_o stock_n so_o many_o degree_n there_o be_v now_o the_o stock_n be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v derive_v the_o line_n be_v either_o of_o ascendant_n or_o descendants_n or_o collateral_n the_o ascendant_n be_v all_o the_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n the_o descendants_n be_v all_o the_o posterity_n or_o progeny_n the_o line_n of_o collateral_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o unequal_a it_o be_v equal_a when_o there_o be_v equal_a distance_n from_o the_o common_a stock_n unequal_a when_o the_o distance_n be_v unequal_a those_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n from_o marriage_n which_o be_v express_v and_o set_v down_o levit._n 18._o be_v moral_a 1_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o these_o abomination_n but_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n 2_o paul_n do_v most_o sharp_o reproove_v he_o who_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n 1._o cor._n 5._o john_n baptist_n say_v unto_o herod_n mar._n 6.18_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n from_o the_o end_n because_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o incest_n in_o reverence_n of_o blood_n be_v make_v universal_a perpetual_a and_o moral_a 4_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 5_o the_o conjunction_n shall_v be_v lawful_a or_o the_o marriage_n lawful_a if_o such_o person_n be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v 6_o if_o this_o conjunction_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n marry_v not_o with_o a_o unbeliever_n but_o with_o a_o believer_n and_o that_o religious_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7_o if_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v between_o two_o person_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n objection_n the_o father_n have_v more_o wife_n answer_n we_o must_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o example_n but_o according_a to_o law_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o marriage_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o marriage_n be_v institute_v be_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o marriage_n 1_o the_o mean_n of_o multiplieng_v mankind_n 2_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o god_n &_o the_o church_n 4_o that_o loose_a and_o wander_a lust_n may_v be_v avoid_v 5_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o labour_n and_o prayer_n that_o fellowship_n be_v more_o near_o and_o straight_o and_o therefore_o send_v out_o more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n because_o we_o do_v more_o ardent_o and_o earnest_o help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v join_v in_o labour_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o parent_n pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n because_o love_n do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v 3_o whether_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n unto_o all_o they_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o command_v unto_o they_o as_o necessary_a from_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n so_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_n and_o meet_v for_o it_o but_o when_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a time_n of_o contract_a marriage_n be_v not_o observe_v then_o be_v that_o thing_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o notwithstanding_o whosoever_o have_v once_o lawful_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n contract_v matrimony_n it_o be_v never_o permit_v or_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n once_o contract_v except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v 1_o mutual_a love_n 2_o spousal_a faith_n &_o troth_n as_o each_o to_o love_v the_o other_o only_o continual_o and_o constant_o 3_o community_n of_o good_n and_o a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n in_o evil_n and_o calamity_n 4_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n 5_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o cure_v they_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v 1_o to_o nourish_v his_o wise_a and_o child_n 2_o to_o govern_v they_o 3_o to_o defend_v they_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v 1_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o her_o husband_n in_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v their_o household_n substance_n 2_o to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v they_o grievous_o trespass_v against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n 5_o what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o matrimony_n unto_o matrimony_n be_v contrary_a fornication_n adultery_n incest_n unlawful_a copulation_n abuse_v of_o marriage_n &_o divorce_v not_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v forsake_v or_o be_v solicit_v to_o admit_v a_o forsake_v do_v not_o cause_v the_o divorce_n but_o the_o other_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v by_o this_o commandment_n be_v enact_v and_o decree_v a_o distinction_n of_o possession_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v or_o attempt_v by_o guile_n to_o convey_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n unto_o thou_o therefore_o defend_v preserve_v increase_v they_o and_o give_v thy_o neighbour_n his_o own_o now_o theft_n be_v only_o name_v as_o be_v the_o gross_a kind_n of_o defraud_v that_o by_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o like_a quality_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o scope_n or_o end_n other_o vice_n or_o sin_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o their_o antecedent_n and_o consequentes_fw-la may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o eight_o commandment_n together_o with_o their_o extreme_n or_o contrary_a vice_n 1_o commutative_a
principle_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o from_o a_o sensible_a nature_n common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n beast_n whereupon_o we_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n notion_n be_v not_o engender_v nor_o have_v their_o be_v but_o from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a for_o no_o man_n make_v another_o wise_a who_o himself_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v notion_n not_o come_v by_o use_n nor_o receive_v from_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o god_n rom._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v manifest_v his_o righteousness_n to_o man_n likewise_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n see_v then_o these_o effect_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o proper_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n be_v 4._o this_o principle_n itself_o that_o god_n be_v 4_o from_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o this_o principle_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v principle_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o because_o the_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereto_o be_v grant_v nature_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v but_o that_o god_n be_v be_v a_o principle_n 1._o because_o every_o one_o have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o himself_o 2._o all_o wise_a man_n confess_v it_o 3._o all_o nation_n consent_v in_o it_o because_o they_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o about_o that_o they_o contend_v and_o strive_v 4._o rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n be_v conscience_n 5_o the_o teror_n of_o conscience_n 5_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o torment_n of_o mind_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n commit_v be_v inflict_v of_o a_o judge_n which_o know_v both_o honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n detest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dishonest_a behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n exercise_v judgement_n upon_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v this_o torment_n rom._n 2.15_o they_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n isa_n 57.20.21_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o such_o judge_n but_o he_o can_v be_v except_o he_o be_v god_n because_o this_o punishment_n can_v come_v but_o from_o god_n deutr._fw-la 4._o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n order_n against_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a devise_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n to_o keep_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o order_n and_o hence_o be_v apparent_a the_o impudency_n of_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o deem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v devise_n of_o subtle_a man_n coin_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n for_o first_o if_o through_o deceiveablenes_n other_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o dread_v he_o why_o then_o be_v these_o man_n themselves_o who_o will_v seem_v by_o their_o sharp_a insight_n to_o espy_v the_o guile_n most_o of_o all_o torment_v with_o the_o conscience_n &_o privy_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o of_o other_o their_o misdeed_n moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o bare_a asseveration_n &_o word_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a neither_o to_o persuade_v all_o mankind_n nether_a to_o maintain_v the_o persuasion_n once_o bring_v in_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n neither_o do_v that_o lighten_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o this_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o neither_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n nether_a be_v move_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o covet_v never_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n always_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o the_o gnaw_a of_o his_o conscience_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o one_o despise_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o endevore_v to_o repress_v the_o prick_v of_o conscience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o torment_v and_o at_o every_o mention_v and_o signify_v of_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o horror_n and_o how_o much_o the_o slowly_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a dolour_n &_o pain_n be_v his_o security_n shake_v from_o he_o whereupon_o we_o see_v those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v profane_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o perish_v in_o despair_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psa_n 10._o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n &_o ps_n 14._o &_o 53._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o this_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n as_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a of_o all_o knowedge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o than_o he_o indeed_o be_v who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o wit_n one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o man_n affair_n defend_v not_o nor_o deliver_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a they_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o roum_n of_o the_o true_a god_n david_n himself_o do_v sufficicient_o declare_v when_o as_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o profaneness_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 10._o in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n tush_o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o 6_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a 6._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o suffer_v beside_o the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o event_n of_o all_o time_n constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n &_o contrariwise_o the_o lot_n &_o end_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o understanding_n power_n which_o discern_v honest_a thing_n from_o dishonest_a judge_v of_o mankind_n punish_v the_o wicked_a &_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n or_o severity_n of_o magistrate_n or_o other_o man_n this_o first_o withstand_v &_o hinder_v for_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o natural_a instinct_n whereby_o man_n judge_v that_o offender_n be_v justly_o punish_v must_v proceed_v from_o some_o mind_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o wickedness_n again_o for_o that_o oftentimes_o by_o marvelous_a &_o inexpected_a and_o unlooked_a for_o mean_n they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sin_n before_o have_v be_v privy_a or_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o subtlety_n easy_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o that_o many_o who_o through_o either_o the_o negligence_n or_o whiteliverdnes_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o they_o yet_o run_v into_o calamity_n and_o have_v allot_v unto_o they_o ruthful_a end_n and_o when_o transgression_n &_o sin_n increase_v too_o much_o &_o their_o impunity_n whole_a nation_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o horrible_a and_o manifest_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n perish_v as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o deluge_n sodom_n by_o fire_n cast_v from_o heaven_n pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o jew_n &_o many_o flourish_a kingdom_n by_o most_o lamentable_a overthrow_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n neither_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o mankind_n &_o nature_n both_o god_n commination_n and_o threaten_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n whereby_o these_o follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o impiety_n and_o the_o very_a hugeness_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o thing_n do_v convince_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 58._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o footstep_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o a_o man_n
shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o psa_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o execute_v judgement_n now_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n often_o for_o a_o while_n &_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v yet_o nevertheless_o example_n which_o be_v few_o in_o number_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o general_a rule_n unto_o which_o most_o event_n agree_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o few_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v suffer_v punishment_n yet_o those_o selfsame_o example_n though_o but_o a_o few_o will_v testify_v that_o god_n be_v &_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o also_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o punish_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a no_o not_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n convert_v to_o god_n if_o punishment_n do_v not_o soon_o overtake_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o die_v in_o despair_n which_o punishment_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n either_o corporal_a or_o external_a and_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o testimony_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o in_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o all_o even_o the_o most_o tragical_a case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n lenity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o this_o life_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o severity_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o show_v towards_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o justice_n but_o rather_o declare_v his_o goodness_n while_o by_o differ_v of_o punishment_n he_o invit_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n and_o by_o exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o chastisemente_n and_o cross_n he_o perfect_v their_o salvation_n and_o also_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o perfect_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o wicked_a to_o god_n justice_n 7_o from_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v wise_o order_v by_o law_n order_v 7_o common_a weal_n wise_o order_v this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n but_o from_o a_o mind_n understanding_n and_o approve_v this_o order_n which_o mind_n be_v god_n himself_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o by_o force_n or_o natural_a cause_n neither_o yet_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o devil_n &_o the_o multitude_n of_o wickedman_n have_v a_o defender_n more_o potent_a &_o mighty_a than_o these_o commonweal_n be_v not_o preserve_v by_o humane_a strength_n or_o wisdom_n &_o be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o mighty_a defender_n than_o all_o these_o and_o this_o defender_n be_v god_n alone_o 8_o from_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o efficient_a cause_n cause_n 8._o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o efficient_a cause_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o process_n and_o race_n of_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o endless_a and_o infinite_a extent_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n which_o may_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o produce_v and_o move_v the_o rest_n on_o which_o also_o all_o other_o cause_n may_v depend_v now_o that_o the_o progress_n of_o cause_n which_o have_v their_o move_n and_o be_v each_o of_o other_o be_v not_o infinite_a they_o show_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o effect_n be_v infinite_a whereof_o some_o shall_v move_v or_o produce_v other_o some_o one_o of_o these_o absurdity_n shall_v follow_v that_o either_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o finite_a time_n shall_v be_v effect_v infinite_a motion_n and_o mutation_n or_o else_o at_o no_o time_n those_o infinite_a cause_n ever_o to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n that_o be_v unto_o their_o purpose_a effect_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o impossible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o original_n of_o mutation_n depend_v of_o some_o cause_n immutable_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a thing_n 9_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o administer_v all_o thing_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o end_n and_o those_o also_o certain_a but_o these_o end_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o from_o a_o nature_n only_o endue_v with_o sense_n therefore_o from_o some_o nature_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o omnipotent_a which_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o that_o nature_n work_v for_o some_o end_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remove_v the_o framer_n and_o artificer_n from_o it_o as_o rather_o it_o must_v of_o all_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o woorlde_n which_o appoint_v the_o action_n of_o nature_n to_o these_o end_n and_o nature_n deed_n intend_v to_o a_o end_n thtough_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o another_o but_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o work_v and_o further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o not_o only_o seem_v unprofitable_a to_o all_o but_o be_v also_o troublesome_a and_o pernicious_a this_o also_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o a_o good_a use_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n those_o thing_n now_o hurt_v which_o will_v have_v profit_v man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o safety_n yea_o that_o punishment_n itself_o which_o god_n inflict_v by_o other_o creature_n upon_o man_n serve_v for_o a_o use_n agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n also_o whereby_o man_n feel_v discommodity_n have_v withal_o some_o use_n acceptable_a &_o preservative_n to_o man_n life_n and_o far_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n among_o all_o thing_n which_o yield_v not_o matter_n of_o agnize_a and_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n bounty_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o author_n event_n 10._o certain_a &_o evident_a foretelling_n of_o event_n 10_o from_o certain_a and_o clear_a signification_n of_o future_a evente_n which_o neither_o by_o humane_a sight_n or_o perceiveablenes_n neither_o by_o natural_a cause_n or_o sign_n can_v have_v be_v foreknowen_a but_o only_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o who_o have_v both_o mankind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o through_o his_o motion_n such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o first_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o work_n no_o man_n can_v know_v before_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v foreknowen_a of_o other_o but_o be_v disclose_v by_o he_o furthermore_o many_o prophecy_n have_v be_v utter_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o foretell_v thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o bring_v so_o to_o pass_v by_o he_o ezech._n 12._o of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o lasty_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v answer_n concern_v all_o purpose_n and_o evente_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o and_o do_v indeed_o perform_v this_o even_o as_o god_n do_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o allege_v this_o as_o his_o work_n alone_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n against_o all_o forge_a &_o feign_a go_n isa_n 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n 11_o from_o heroical_a instincte_n that_o be_v wisdom_n mind_n 11._o heroical_a and_o noble_a instinct_n of_o mind_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o undertake_v and_o atchive_v those_o work_v which_o surpass_v the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n nature_n such_o be_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o noble_a artificer_n or_o governor_n in_o search_v or_o polish_n art_n and_o in_o find_v out_o devise_n and_o counsel_n likewise_o the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o mind_n in_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o menage_v matter_n such_o as_o be_v in_o achilles_n alexander_n archimedes_n plato_n and_o other_o 2_o who_o and_o what_o